must_v we_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just._n mart._n so_o a_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v not_o glorify_v and_o do_v not_o diveâ—â—_n himself_o of_o the_o innocent_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v body_n as_o other_o have_v and_o must_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o put_v on_o apparel_n as_o other_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o the_o use_n be_v allow_v the_o abuse_n only_o be_v forbid_v we_o may_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o hope_n a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o god_n as_o encouragement_n to_o piety_n and_o instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n but_o how_o then_o positive_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n gang_n and_o faction_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o the_o same_o ends._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christian_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a genius_n that_o suit_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o fit_v man_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o outward_a employment_n as_o the_o ostrich_n wing_n serve_v she_o only_o to_o run_v not_o to_o fly_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n whole_o run_v out_o this_o way_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o some_o john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o mind_v nothing_o affect_v nothing_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o different_a ruler_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o but_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o head_n of_o the_o worldly_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o course_n and_o conversation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fish_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n a_o christian_a be_v the_o world_n nonconformist_n rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pursuit_n and_o aspire_a project_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o can_v deny_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n sake_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o aim_n a_o christian_a live_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o for_o aspire_a project_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o convenience_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o advance_v his_o secular_a interest_n phil._n 2.19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 5._o their_o end_n be_v different_a a_o christian_a be_v hasten_v to_o his_o country_n his_o way_n be_v upward_o first_o he_o get_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o his_o body_n but_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v grovel_v and_o tend_v downward_o first_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a difference_n and_o countermotion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o that_o faction_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o 1._o because_o of_o christ_n example_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ._n worldly_a man_n have_v need_n seek_v another_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a christ._n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o great_a master_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o world_n and_o like_o christ_n to_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o worldly_a greatness_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n poverty_n be_v not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n his_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o passenger_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bag_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o alm_n but_o no_o annual_a rent_n or_o constant_a possession_n mat._n 8.20_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n christ_n be_v no_o land_a man_n he_o have_v no_o tenement_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n speak_v it_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o residence_n neither_o house_n nor_o furniture_n nor_o householdstuff_n certain_o he_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o the_o world_n it_o will_v hardly_o afford_v he_o houseroom_n and_o lodging_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o he_o beg_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a john_n 4._o and_o every_o be_v live_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o refuse_v a_o crown_n when_o proffer_v he_o john_n 6.15_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o relish_n in_o crown_n and_o worldly_a glory_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n his_o coat_n be_v all_o his_o legacy_n and_o he_o lodge_v in_o a_o borrow_a grave_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o see_v what_o a_o disgrace_n he_o put_v upon_o crown_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o dote_v upon_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o new_a birth_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o run_v thither_o whither_o the_o world_n carry_v it_o even_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v turn_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o mat._n 19.27_o and_o psal._n 45.10_o forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o in_o body_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o can_v be_v worldly_a see_v another_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o can_v live_v as_o other_o men._n when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o strictness_n they_o will_v say_v we_o be_v saint_n and_o not_o angel_n yea_o but_o saint_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n over_o and_o above_o that_o nature_n which_o
of_o bond_n and_o tie_n to_o obey_v god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v secure_v their_o interest_n and_o whether_o they_o watch_v or_o strive_v yea_o or_o no_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o all_o these_o be_v reject_v as_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o interrogation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o conclusion_n we_o draw_v from_o christian_a privilege_n what_o then_o that_o be_v what_o do_v we_o conclude_v thence_o 2._o a_o faulty_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v mention_v shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n where_o first_o 1._o the_o inference_n itself_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o be_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o serve_v sin_n or_o not_o strive_v against_o sin_n 2._o the_o ground_n whence_o it_o be_v infer_v 1._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n negative_o propose_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n because_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o evangelical_n state_n positive_o propose_v but_o under_o grace_n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v indulge_v sin_n since_o the_o gospel_n offer_v a_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n though_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n 3._o the_o brand_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n or_o his_o abhorrence_n specify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v it_o from_o believer_n thus_o to_o conclude_v 1._o because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v unreasonable_a be_v a_o distortion_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v ungrateful_a what_o be_v more_o licentious_a for_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abher_v use_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v imaginable_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o countenance_v any_o licentiousness_n or_o liberty_n in_o sin_n i_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o from_o the_o design_n or_o end_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a transaction_n with_o mankind_n second_o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o shall_v vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o may_v most_o seem_v to_o occasion_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o recover_v lapse_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o appear_v by_o manifold_a expression_n in_o scripture_n luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o we_o be_v lose_v first_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 15._o the_o lose_a groat_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a son_n lose_v to_o the_o father_n these_o two_o last_o parable_n show_v that_o they_o be_v also_o lose_v to_o themselves_o but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a the_o primary_n sense_n be_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o leave_v parable_n it_o be_v say_v express_o rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n but_o fit_v for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o his_o interest_n in_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n upon_o more_o comfortable_a term_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v not_o vacate_v or_o make_v void_a or_o only_o reserve_v but_o establish_v on_o more_o comfortable_a term_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o fail_n and_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o obedience_n 2._o from_o the_o tenor_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o mary_n repentance_n christ_n say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o now_o repentance_n be_v a_o serious_a fix_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o last_o privilege_n eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o without_o holiness_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o intermediate_v privilege_n do_v express_o require_v or_o imply_v holiness_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o that_o walk_n upright_o so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 1.72_o yea_o it_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o require_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ezek._n 36.25_o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n once_o more_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o short_a the_o covenant_n deal_v only_o with_o a_o holy_a
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
first_o why_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shall_v stand_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n door_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n and_o then_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o in_o court_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n present_n his_o merit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n will_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o plea_n before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o member_n o_o wonder_n at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a process_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o so_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n christ_n sustain_v a_o lesser_a place_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o those_o continual_a groan_n which_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v practise_v holiness_n christ_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o thou_o behind_o thy_o back_n father_n they_o keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o ready_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n speak_v as_o god-man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o a_o word_n not_o of_o request_n but_o authority_n the_o divine_a nature_n give_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v whole_a christ_n pray_v god-man_n and_o as_o his_o passion_n receive_v efficacy_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v his_o prayer_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o these_o action_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o form_n and_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n this_o shall_v beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o command_v it_o before_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o promise_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o now_o to_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v add_v his_o own_o example_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o above_o ordinance_n if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n do_v pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o serious_o when_o in_o the_o light_n of_o omnisciency_n he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o much_o more_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o we_o under_o such_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o such_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v use_v this_o remedy_n they_o that_o be_v above_o prayer_n be_v beyond_o religion_n in_o his_o great_a work_n christ_n despise_v not_o this_o remedy_n christ_n know_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o new_a right_n by_o purchase_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v take_v this_o course_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v though_o we_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o a_o liberal_a supply_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n from_o grace_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v a_o charter_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o ask_v we_o may_v still_o take_v it_o out_o of_o free-grace_n hand_n christ_n have_v a_o right_n yet_o because_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v 5._o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a christ_n prayer_n be_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a we_o can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o already_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o efficacy_n but_o not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a no_o prayer_n can_v miscarry_v god_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o dross_n but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n now_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o money_n but_o rub_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n consecrate_v all_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a by_o his_o own_o obedience_n baptism_n he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n salutary_a hear_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o sing_v prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o love_v the_o society_n ever_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o communicant_a matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n do_v but_o act_n over_o that_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n so_o for_o prayer_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v why_o christ_n speak_v aloud_o in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o teacher_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o leave_v this_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n we_o may_v draw_v consolation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o
our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
himself_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o never_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a ii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n effect_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o benefit_n or_o bless_v intend_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v where_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a great_a glorious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o neither_o want_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v nor_o love_n to_o intend_v nor_o merit_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a benefit_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v our_o sanctification_n ephes._n 5.26_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 17.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v luke_o 15._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o father_n our_o misery_n be_v include_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o these_o congruity_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o through_o he_o christ_n be_v elect_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o as_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v so_o do_v we_o he_o as_o the_o elder-brother_n and_o first_o heir_n and_o we_o in_o our_o order_n 3._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la it_o show_v the_o party_n or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o sanctify_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v as_o a_o thank-offering_a christ_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeem_a we_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o convey_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o in_o the_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n some_o only_o be_v sanctify_v external_o as_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o live_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o be_v real_o renew_v and_o change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o command_v duty_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n which_o limit_n this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o through_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o fit_o consider_v the_o 17_o the_o verse_n sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o christ_n bring_v about_o this_o effect_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n offer_v this_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o so_o john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v it_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n encourage_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n blood_n hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a or_o else_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v we_o sanctify_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o clean_a nor_o righteous_a destitute_a of_o purity_n by_o nature_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v ill_o acquaint_v with_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o earliness_n in_o sin_v his_o easiness_n in_o sin_v his_o constancy_n in_o sin_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o sinner_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o corrupt_a the_o stream_n or_o emanation_n from_o it_o be_v defile_v also_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n can_v man_n cleanse_v himself_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o can_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v cleanse_v itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o holiness_n promote_v it_o or_o can_v the_o word_n do_v it_o without_o christ_n good_a instruction_n may_v show_v a_o man_n his_o duty_n but_o can_v change_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n christ_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o but_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
strengthen_v your_o resolution_n and_o increase_v your_o dependence_n that_o in_o these_o mean_v you_o may_v meet_v with_o more_o encouragement_n then_o come_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o you_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n your_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o commemorate_v christ_n death_n who_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o you_v you_o do_v not_o commemorate_v his_o death_n as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v what_o man_n need_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v 1._o this_o be_v need_v by_o man_n we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o church_n word_n lament_v 5.11_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n we_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v if_o we_o have_v a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o sin_n we_o will_v more_o prize_v our_o remedy_n we_o come_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a in_o such_o address_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n in_o we_o 2._o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n his_o great_a intention_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3.24_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o offer_v 1._o it_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n which_o both_o commend_v his_o love_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o assure_v ouâ—_n confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v free_o offer_v isa._n 55.1_o hâ—_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o these_o blessing_n come_v free_o to_o you_o though_o they_o cost_v christ_n dear_a 3._o it_o be_v sure_o seal_v and_o convey_v to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n by_o deed_n and_o instrument_n reach_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n the_o whole_a duty_n be_v lose_v to_o they_o who_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o resolve_v without_o any_o reservation_n to_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n always_o to_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n sermon_n iii_o rome_n vi_o 4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o by_o explain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o dip_v the_o party_n baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v they_o under_o water_n for_o a_o while_n and_o if_o baptism_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o burial_n but_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o than_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o direct_o and_o formal_o the_o other_o by_o consequence_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o both_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o of_o something_o direct_o and_o primary_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o something_o by_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n thence_o that_o like_o as_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o signify_v in_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o like_a expression_n you_o have_v col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o the_o put_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o or_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o none_o but_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v so_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n death_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o rite_n have_v this_o signification_n and_o use_n why_o be_v it_o not_o retain_v i_o answer_v christianity_n lie_v not_o in_o ceremony_n the_o principal_a thing_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v other_o thing_n be_v use_v about_o baptism_n then_o as_o the_o strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o clothes_n even_o to_o stark_a nakedness_n whence_o come_v the_o notion_n of_o put_v off_o and_o put_v on_o so_o frequent_o use_v eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n now_o none_o rigorous_o urge_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v retain_v we_o may_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o manner_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v signify_v with_o just_a consequence_n and_o inference_n be_v our_o conform_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n baptism_n refer_v to_o this_o also_o as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n for_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n so_o it_o signify_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o now_o our_o resurrection_n be_v double_a to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n baptism_n relate_v to_o that_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a baptism_n be_v a_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o a_o be_v bury_v with_o a_o hope_n to_o rise_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v here_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n all_o this_o abundant_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n can_v live_v any_o long_a therein_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v first_o propound_v then_o apply_v the_o protasis_n the_o apodosis_n 1._o the_o protasis_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o pattern_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o conformity_n or_o similitude_n on_o our_o part_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n propound_v you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n state_n after_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n but_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v his_o power_n so_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n to_o life_n the_o agreement_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v observable_a of_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
the_o word_n be_v either_o causal_n or_o conditional_a and_o signify_v either_o for_o so_o much_o or_o if_o so_o be_v our_o translation_n prefer_v the_o latter_a render_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v you_o to_o belong_v to_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o latter_a observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o inhabitation_n be_v mutual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o witness_v the_o proof_n here_o subjoin_v for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o doct._n that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 2._o the_o connection_n prove_v 1._o the_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v two_o term_n there_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o what_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o mean_v three_o thing_n be_v imply_v intimacy_n constancy_n soveraingty_n intimacy_n with_o we_o constancy_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o soveraingty_n over_o we_o 1._o intimacy_n or_o familiar_a presence_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v more_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v every_o where_o essential_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v no_o where_o include_v and_o no_o where_o exclude_v psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o most_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o his_o dwelling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v in_o we_o virtute_fw-la insignis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la by_o some_o notable_a and_o eminent_a effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.6_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o christ_n agent_n beget_v and_o maintain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o gracious_a operation_n perform_v there_o act_v 26.18_o open_v their_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o comfort_v and_o guide_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v his_o gracious_a and_o familiar_a presence_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o the_o world_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o save_a operation_n but_o he_o intimate_o discover_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o discern_v his_o motion_n and_o have_v that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o other_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o then_o be_v the_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n some_o have_v raise_v question_n whether_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o believer_n or_o only_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o person_n questionless_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o stream_n but_o the_o fountain_n but_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o personal_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a or_o personal_o for_o his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o in_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o by_o gracious_a effect_n which_o be_v all_o the_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o 2._o constancy_n dwelling_v note_v his_o residence_n or_o a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n he_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o they_o or_o affect_v they_o by_o a_o transient_a motion_n only_o or_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n or_o as_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o phrophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n when_o in_o some_o particular_a service_n they_o be_v special_o inspire_v and_o carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ability_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o permanent_a habit_n on_o the_o carnal_a he_o work_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la action_n transeuntis_fw-la but_o on_o the_o sanctify_a there_o be_v effect_n wrought_v not_o transient_a but_o permanent_a per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o his_o act_n upon_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o guest_n but_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n not_o for_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o but_o to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o we_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n always_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o not_o a_o draught_n nor_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o pond_n but_o a_o live_a spring_n so_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o by_o degree_n he_o deadn_v and_o mortify_v our_o dear_a and_o strong_a sin_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o quicknen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n rom._n 8.26_o give_v we_o consolation_n in_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o counsel_n in_o all_o our_o way_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n rom._n 8.23_o in_o short_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o where_o his_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a work_n be_v and_o where_o he_o do_v by_o his_o constant_a and_o continual_a influence_n form_n and_o frame_v man_n beart_n and_o life_n to_o holiness_n 3._o soveraingty_n this_o be_v imply_v also_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o dwell_v take_v the_o metaphor_n either_o from_o a_o common_a house_n or_o from_o a_o temple_n from_o a_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o house_n not_o as_o a_o underling_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o we_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o owner_n before_o we_o be_v recover_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o heart_n be_v satan_n shop_n and_o workhouse_n the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v matth._n 12.44_o 45._o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o own_o house_n but_o he_o be_v disposess_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o become_v his_o house_n where_o he_o command_v and_o do_v dispose_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o it_o more_o clear_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v a_o sacred_a house_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n who_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o temple_n full_a of_o idol_n every_o dunghil-god_n be_v worship_v there_o mammon_n the_o belly_n satan_n but_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v and_o become_v a_o mansion_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a there_o and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v reverence_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n thus_o much_o we_o get_v from_o either_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a house_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v owner_n or_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n or_o from_o a_o sacred_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o so_o where_o ever_o he_o
mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o good_a motion_n be_v as_o a_o dash_n of_o rain_n and_o those_o weak_a inclination_n and_o good_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o temporary_n be_v as_o a_o pond_n or_o pool_n which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o this_o save_n and_o sanctify_a work_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n john_n 4.14_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v continuance_n and_o radication_n 2._o it_o be_v efficacy_n and_o predominancy_n 1._o the_o radication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o john_n 14.17_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n with_o we_o john_n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visit_n and_o away_o or_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o night_n but_o a_o constant_a residence_n he_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o have_v fit_n and_o qualm_n of_o religion_n motion_n of_o conviction_n and_o joy_n but_o not_o a_o settle_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v prevalency_n and_o predominancy_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o so_o as_o to_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n master_v and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n both_o its_o gust_n and_o savour_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o deed_n and_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v but_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o upperhand_n for_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v more_o and_o more_o where_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o come_v to_o govern_v to_o suit_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a liberty_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o feed_v the_o flesh_n make_v less_o impression_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o conquer_v now_o take_v it_o thus_o explain_v you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v it_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o they_o and_o sure_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v see_v it_o make_v good_a zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o prov._n 1.23_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o by_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v john_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o sure_o god_n word_n will_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v 2._o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n christ_n purchase_v and_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o rock_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v inseparable_a where_o he_o give_v the_o one_o he_o give_v the_o other_o we_o have_v both_o or_o none_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o free_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la which_o be_v punishment_n 3._o when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n mat._n 28.19_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v our_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o imply_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n our_o benefit_n that_o we_o expect_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v we_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o powerful_a motion_n before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o plant_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n '_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a for_o kind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o for_o further_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n and_o mortification_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o lust_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n these_o be_v purge_v out_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o suppress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o vivification_n he_o infuse_v life_n and_o quicken_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o our_o soul_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v it_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o excit_v it_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n for_o consolation_n to_o uphold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o difficulty_n then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n act_n 9.13_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o
delight_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o you_o forget_v or_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n second_o you_o be_v racer_n or_o wrestler_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n even_o all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o istmaick_a game_n have_v a_o prescribe_v set_v diet_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o quantity_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n so_o v_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n that_o be_v deny_v himself_o those_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v enjoy_v have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o for_o a_o oaken_a or_o olive_n crown_v diet_v themselves_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v hurt_v they_o or_o disable_v they_o in_o the_o race_n or_o combat_n and_o shall_v we_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n our_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a here_o all_o that_o be_v runner_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n 5._o consider_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v in_o many_o oppress_v by_o it_o prov._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a to_o such_o enormity_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n as_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o thy_o name_n please_a the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v a_o drunkard_n and_o the_o very_a sin_n carry_v its_o own_o punishment_n with_o it_o a_o second_o a_o wanton_a a_o three_o a_o glutton_n a_o four_o a_o hard-hearted_a worldling_n and_o all_o these_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o debase_v the_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n strength_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o present_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v somewhat_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o age_n before_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n let_v his_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o smother_v his_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o a_o length_n he_o will_v know_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o his_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o sting_v his_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o he_o now_o forget_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o brutish_a folly_n 6._o what_o vile_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n gal_n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v our_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o give_v sin_n the_o mastery_n do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v these_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o undo_v our_o own_o soul_n 2._o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o help_n be_v give_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n 1._o check_n of_o conscience_n however_o occasion_v either_o by_o a_o lapse_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o scourage_v the_o soul_n with_o some_o remorse_n matt._n 29.4_o say_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n conscience_n work_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v do_v not_o smother_v these_o check_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n suppose_v one_o dissolute_o bend_v yet_o upon_o some_o loathsome_a concomitant_n which_o follow_v his_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soften_a his_o heart_n if_o it_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a frame_n the_o man_n be_v the_o worse_o no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v water_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n congeal_v the_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n warning_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v wrought_v to_o repentance_n yea_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o common_a help_n hos._n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o or_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n counsel_n it_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o interval_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v you_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o remorse_n for_o actual_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o about_o your_o eternal_a estate_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o urge_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sure_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o cure_n john_n 5._o when_o he_o draw_v we_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o when_o he_o knock_v we_o shall_v open_v rev._n 3_o 20._o and_o not_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n we_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o forsake_v we_o because_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o carnal_a course_n brief_o god_n do_v all_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n yet_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v
〈◊〉_d god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n first_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o hereditary_a and_o old_a curse_n as_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3_o 17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n also_o shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n so_o for_o the_o actual_a curse_n psal._n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o barrenness_n or_o fertility_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o chastise_v man_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n towards_o he_o and_o punish_v country_n who_o plenty_n have_v be_v infamous_o abuse_v and_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n second_o by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o herein_o we_o see_v god_n justice_n who_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n creature_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o enmity_n and_o destructive_a influence_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o drought_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o introduce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v cause_n by_o the_o effect_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n it_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o very_o good_a but_o when_o solomon_n have_v consider_v they_o all_o be_v vanity_n very_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n sin_o have_v interpose_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n and_o inclination_n for_o therefore_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o destory_n one_o another_o and_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o disorder_n upon_o they_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o fire_n burn_v however_o kindle_v what_o can_v withstand_v its_o flame_n if_o he_o bid_v the_o earth_n cleave_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n present_o obey_v numb_a 16.31_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o sea_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n and_o wall_n of_o congeal_a ice_n it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o afford_v passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a course_n fluidness_n and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n it_o will_v do_v it_o exod._n 16.26_o the_o water_n return_v and_o cover_v the_o chariot_n so_o for_o other_o thing_n job_n 37.6_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n so_o verse_n the_o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a natural_a cause_n yet_o still_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o judgement_n this_o bridle_n god_n keep_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o check_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o awe_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o himself_o 3._o his_o mercy_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n though_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o usefulness_n in_o they_o to_o mankind_n though_o the_o air_n may_v poison_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a vomit_n forth_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n scorch_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bind_v up_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v still_o a_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o low_a world_n conduce_v to_o our_o benefit_n but_o especial_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o course_n all_o this_o be_v goodness_n to_o poor_a creature_n while_o god_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o restitution_n by_o christ_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v forfeit_v though_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n we_o have_v our_o life_n but_o not_o that_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n restore_v to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o monument_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n man_n great_a sin_n be_v his_o forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o distrust_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o necessity_n for_o man_n can_v subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lean_v unto_o the_o first_o temptation_n do_v entice_v man_n from_o god_n to_o some_o inferior_a good_a more_o please_v to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o use_v nothing_o but_o with_o this_o intention_n but_o by_o sin_n all_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o use_v be_v abuse_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n now_o as_o satan_n the_o tempter_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n
more_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o do_v the_o secure_a and_o fortunate_a read_v they_o as_o they_o do_v ovid_n verse_n certain_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_a and_o we_o be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a and_o our_o affection_n more_o melt_v now_o spiritual_a learning_n be_v a_o blessing_n that_o can_v be_v value_v enough_o if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n on_o our_o back_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o repenting-time_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o now_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o weigh_v with_o thyself_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o thou_o experience_n teach_v fool_n so_o lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o desert_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v deep_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o former_a miscarriage_n it_o conduce_v to_o breed_v true_a remorse_n to_o consider_v our_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o we_o thereby_o jer._n 31.18_o sure_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a â—ea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o wean_a time_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a world_n first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v enchant_v all_o mankind_n they_o all_o court_n pleasure_n though_o in_o different_a shape_n it_o be_v deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o many_o miscarriage_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o we_o have_v divers_a pleasure_n god_n send_v divers_a affliction_n the_o soul_n be_v almost_o so_o sink_v in_o flesh_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o engage_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o among_o the_o divers_a affliction_n disease_n be_v natural_a penance_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o vain_a pleasure_n the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o god_n do_v not_o check_v it_o by_o embitter_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o present_a life_n riches_n honour_n friendship_n affliction_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v our_o carnal_a complacency_n and_o increase_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n riches_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n relation_n pâ—ssessions_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o friendship_n john_n 16_o 32._o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n james_n 4.4_o ye_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n who_o ever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n be_v set_v up_o god_n will_v blast_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o world_n loose_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o friend_n prove_v as_o break_a reed_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o prosper_v his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o desire_n but_o he_o know_v our_o proneness_n to_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o our_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o himself_o our_o temptation_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a if_o the_o world_n do_v appear_v in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o malicous_a envious_a world_n sometime_o with_o the_o care_n grief_n pain_n disappointment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o present_a life_n and_o will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o restless_a empty_a world_n we_o have_v here_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o look_v after_o those_o peaceful_a region_n which_o be_v above_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o affliction_n show_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n whatsoever_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o soon_o prove_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n to_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n man_n bâ—stow_v their_o heart_n on_o something_o beneath_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o become_v a_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o respect_v and_o love_v more_o than_o god_n now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v reign_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n reign_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o usurper_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o be_v true_a to_o god_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v first_o the_o foreskin_n and_o fleshliness_n that_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o we_o must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o can_v adhere_v to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o chief_a happiness_n now_o this_o be_v god_n own_o work_n by_o his_o internal_a grace_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v external_a mean_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n sharp_a affliction_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o court_v our_o own_o trouble_n and_o infelicity_n when_o we_o bestow_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o for_o hereby_o god_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o indeficient_a god_n all_o sufficient_a as_o answer_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n indeficient_a our_o never_o fail_v good_a when_o all_o thing_n fail_v about_o we_o habbak_v 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o desolate_v the_o creature_n do_v he_o drive_v our_o foolish_a heart_n to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o we_o be_v support_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o their_o great_a suffering_n their_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v then_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a god_n comfort_v they_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v we_o but_o one_o that_o one_o be_v sweet_a to_o we_o than_o ever_o humble_a moan_n to_o god_n give_v we_o ease_v and_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o world_n undervalu_v it_o be_v enough_o
demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v no_o way_n like_o christ._n 1._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o holiness_n when_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o in_o secret_a or_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o short_a compliment_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a they_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o they_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n christ_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o vain_a and_o sensual_a darkness_n be_v as_o much_o like_a light_n as_o they_o like_v christ_n instead_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v they_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v with_o john_n 8.4_o 2._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o patience_n and_o courage_n under_o suffering_n christ_n obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o small_a interest_n a_o weak_a temptation_n a_o shameful_a pleasure_n a_o slight_a injury_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o a_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n our_o suffering_n can_v be_v long_o for_o the_o chain_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v soon_o break_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o good_a estate_n or_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a holiness_n viz._n when_o we_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a plea_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o other_o other_o seek_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o think_v their_o perfection_n lie_v in_o imitate_v the_o pagan_a gallantry_n 〈◊〉_d alas_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n self-love_n be_v the_o principle_n pride_n the_o soul_n and_o vain_a glory_n the_o end_n thereof_o beside_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o notorious_a blemish_n alexander_n be_v valiant_a but_o in_o his_o anger_n often_o die_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n pompey_n wise_a but_o ambitious_a cato_n generous_a and_o stiff_a for_o public_a liberty_n but_o many_o time_n drink_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o caesar_n be_v merciful_a but_o lascivious_a no_o it_o be_v not_o these_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o genuine_a holiness_n other_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o blemish_n either_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o low_a degree_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o or_o else_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o good_a people_n have_v their_o fail_n which_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o profess_v world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o sheep_n go_v out_o at_o the_o gap_n where_o other_o have_v go_v out_o before_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n alas_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v the_o best_a man_n will_v mislead_v we_o other_o bolster_n up_o themselves_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o miscarriage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-la david_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la if_o david_n why_o not_o i_o no_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o copy_n that_o must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n satan_n temptation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v no_o temptation_n we_o bring_v to_o you_o but_o a_o remedy_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n you_o incur_v by_o that_o temptation_n and_o a_o remedy_n not_o invent_v by_o ourselves_o but_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o he_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.3_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v grace_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o we_o persuade_v you_o unto_o now_o for_o direction_n 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a gholst_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o mystery_n who_o form_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o give_v he_o life_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n we_o owe_v our_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.7_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o for_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n such_o a_o resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o guide_n and_o comforter_n he_o that_o give_v life_n give_v conduct_n and_o motion_n you_o find_v christ_n still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v back_o again_o luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n so_o christian_n be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o and_o out_o of_o conflict_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o a_o comforter_n john_n 1.32_o upon_o he_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o life_n necessary_a that_o we_o be_v such_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n seek_v his_o glory_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n john_n 8.50_o please_a god_n verse_n 29._o obey_v his_o will_n john_n 6.38_o delight_v in_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o christ_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o subject_a to_o ruler_n matth._n 17.27_o good_a to_o all_o act_v 10.38_o go_v about_o do_v good_a humble_a to_o inferior_n john_n 13.3_o 4._o 5._o eye_n your_o pattern_n much_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o doctrine_n his_o example_n you_o must_v often_o examine_v what_o proportion_n
have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptablâ—â—nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a mâ—â—_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likenâ—â—â—_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n â—e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v
citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o faith_n report_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o sinner_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n who_o have_v so_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v indeed_o work_v by_o love_n that_o produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v partly_o a_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o a_o matter_n of_o care_n now_o if_o god_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o sure_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n and_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o christ_n be_v mighty_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o save_v isa._n 63.1_o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n be_o mighty_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o christ_n hand_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o may_v have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n till_o they_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v certain_a sure_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v invicible_n no_o other_o creature_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o god_n give_v they_o at_o first_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o at_o god_n pleasure_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v leave_v for_o ever_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o everlasting_a arm_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n desert_n we_o not_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o his_o powerful_a protection_n you_o will_v say_v while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nothing_o shall_v ruin_v they_o but_o god_n have_v undertake_v that_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n see_v how_o man_n have_v waste_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o fall_n resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o will_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hazard_v his_o estate_n any_o more_o or_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o by_o satan_n in_o man_n restitution_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o estate_n be_v impair_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o it_o man_n have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n lose_v it_o quick_o therefore_o now_o his_o whole_a salvation_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n both_o end_n and_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v thereunto_o col._n 3_o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o obscurity_n but_o security_n not_o leave_v any_o long_a to_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o be_v in_o safe_a hand_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v invincible_a in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n for_o according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n his_o new-covenant_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v sure_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n if_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o charge_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o keep_v all_o those_o safe_a who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o sure_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o on_o the_o believer_n part_n 1._o his_o relation_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la seperari_fw-la leaven_n knead_v into_o the_o dough_n can_v be_v get_v out_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n why_o 1._o partly_o because_o from_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n there_o flow_v life_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o animal_n life_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 3.9_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o second_o from_o this_o life_n result_v a_o double_a inclination_n which_o serve_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o up_o which_o be_v first_o a_o careful_a avoid_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o none_o more_o tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n than_o they_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o pro._n 28.14_o more_o watchful_a against_o occasion_n of_o revolt_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v more_o diligent_a in_o use_v sanctify_a mean_n of_o confirmation_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o they_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o life_n theâ—_n have_v and_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o bodâ—_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v their_o disposition_n the_o lord_n by_o it_o fulfil_v the_o purâ—oseâ—_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v promote_v and_o increase_v this_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gospel_n mean_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o james_n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v three_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v thus_o act_v we_o under_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o most_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v psal._n 94.18_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v then_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o so_o psal._n 7â—_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o be_v thaâ—_n sâ—e_a verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v god_n support_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o shock_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n there_o be_v two_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o adherence_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o victory_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v
evermore_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v high_o prize_v by_o they_o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v why_o be_v this_o so_o much_o prize_v by_o true_a christian_n 1._o out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n delight_v in_o our_o presence_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o he_o he_o long_v for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n pro._n 8.31_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n delight_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n but_o chief_o in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n capable_a of_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n thus_o he_o long_v for_o the_o company_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v once_o make_v he_o delight_v to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o gen._n 18._o a_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n and_o zach._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o mirtle-tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v try_v how_o it_o will_v fit_v he_o to_o become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 1_o john_n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o return_v before_o he_o go_v away_o and_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meeting_n and_o fellowship_n again_o and_o get_v his_o people_n to_o he_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o meeting_n come_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o powerful_a presence_n to_o we_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o we_o if_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o require_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v our_o believe_a and_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o our_o happiness_n have_v lie_v here_o he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o we_o here_o but_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o must_v go_v there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o before_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o take_v content_a in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v his_o faithful_a with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v go_v away_o he_o will_v tarry_v no_o long_o than_o our_o affair_n require_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n with_o he_o that_o do_v not_o content_v he_o till_o he_o come_v and_o fetch_v our_o body_n also_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n and_o then_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o part_v when_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v meet_v in_o one_o common_a rendezvous_n and_o congregation_n now_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o breed_v a_o reciprocal_a affection_n in_o we_o 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ._n we_o will_v fain_o get_v near_o he_o who_o be_v our_o great_a friend_n psa._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o if_o we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o taste_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o intimate_o 3._o tast._n communion_n begin_v make_v we_o long_o for_o communion_n perfect_v psa._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o their_o complete_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n christ_n can_v be_v full_o see_v on_o this_o side_n time_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v they_o from_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n the_o gadarens_n desire_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n matth._n 8._o yet_o carnal_a man_n have_v such_o a_o spirit_n job_n 22.17_o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o can_v abide_v christ_n in_o their_o neighbourhood_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v near_o their_o conscience_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o habitual_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o where_o christ_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o our_o defence_n against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o col._n 27._o solemn_z and_o actual_a in_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v heaven_n begin_v there_o we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n psa._n 17.15_o and_o a_o day_n in_o his_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o psa._n 84.10_o 2._o let_v we_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o pesthouse_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 24.57_o 58._o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v call_v the_o damsel_n and_o inquire_v at_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o call_v rebekah_n and_o say_v to_o she_o will_v thou_o go_v with_o this_o man_n and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n lord_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o hindrance_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o surfeit_n on_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n this_o weaken_v your_o desire_n and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o your_o affection_n let_v linger_v when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 2._o do_v not_o darken_v your_o confidence_n by_o your_o sin_n and_o folly_n then_o you_o will_v as_o a_o malefactor_n fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o rejoice_v to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n sermon_n x._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n in_o this_o verse_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n or_o immediate_a vision_n for_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o main_o go_v upon_o thing_n unseen_a or_o not_o obvious_a to_o present_a sense_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o now_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o have_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o six_o observation_n or_o proposition_n 1._o that_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v and_o contradistinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o faith_n be_v for_o earth_n and_o sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o till_o we_o have_v sight_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n that_o we_o have_v faith_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n groan_v and_o desire_v 5._o that_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n doctrine_n that_o union_n with_o christ_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o conformity_n or_o likeness_n both_o to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o point_n i_o will_v lay_v forth_o to_o you_o in_o these_o five_o distinct_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n 3._o that_o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ._n 4._o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 5._o if_o with_o the_o one_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n i_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o that_o of_o the_o text._n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o graff_n which_o become_v one_o plant_n with_o the_o tree_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v engrasp_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n out_o of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o stock_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n do_v the_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v plant_v together_o we_o be_v not_o so_o plant_v together_o as_o one_o tree_n be_v by_o another_o sicut_fw-la arbour_n inter_fw-la vel_fw-la juxta_fw-la arbores_fw-la thus_o a_o whole_a orchard_n be_v plant_v together_o but_o the_o one_o be_v plant_v into_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v into_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o one_o another_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o situation_n and_o place_n but_o a_o slip_n plant_v into_o a_o stock_n be_v plant_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o influence_n once_o more_o this_o be_v plant_v together_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o now_o some_o now_o other_o be_v plant_v into_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o union_n all_o first_o or_o last_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o all_o live_v together_o in_o one_o age_n nor_o be_v they_o convert_v at_o one_o time_n but_o they_o all_o live_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o similitude_n do_v not_o every_o way_n square_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o represent_v let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o graff_n be_v like_a or_o unlike_o the_o mystery_n set_v forth_o thereby_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n 1._o in_o ordinary_a ingraffing_n the_o stock_n be_v base_a when_o the_o plant_n be_v noble_a and_o generous_a â—s_v when_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o choice_a appletree_n be_v plant_v into_o a_o crab-stock_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o all_o the_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o or_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 2.21_o man_n when_o they_o ingraff_n seek_v out_o the_o choice_a slip_v or_o plant_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v far_o and_o near_o for_o such_o but_o god_n make_v another_o choice_n of_o plant_n wild_a by_o nature_n who_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n of_o themselves_o and_o graff_v they_o into_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o 2._o be_v the_o slip_n generous_a or_o base_a if_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o engraff_n be_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o stock_n be_v never_o so_o lusty_a and_o grow_a it_o can_v quicken_v a_o dead_a slip_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o eph._n 2.1_o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o â—respasses_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v 3._o the_o graff_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o its_o own_o kind_a but_o here_o the_o graff_n be_v change_v by_o the_o stock_n and_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o live_v to_o god_n this_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o whole_o come_v from_o his_o influence_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v the_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n 1._o as_o the_o branch_n and_o stock_n make_v one_o tree_n so_o we_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a root_n and_o plant_v into_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o he_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n joh._n 15.5_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o adhesion_n as_o ivy_n cleave_v to_o the_o oak_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o insition_n and_o implantation_n there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o the_o graff_n and_o the_o stock_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o ivy_n and_o the_o oak_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o influence_n as_o plant_n receive_v moisture_n and_o juice_n from_o the_o root_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o christ._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant-stock_n rom._n 11.17_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n meaning_n it_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v of_o by_o become_v abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o mediator_n oâ—_n the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o fatness_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v soon_o die_v and_o wither_v joh._n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v distribute_v to_o believer_n as_o juice_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o stock_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a imitation_n but_o influence_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v life_n growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n 1._o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o have_v no_o life_n but_o as_o plant_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o root_n both_o the_o life_n we_o have_v and_o the_o life_n we_o hope_v for_o come_v from_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o growth_n col._n 2.19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n every_o member_n do_v its_o part_n but_o the_o influence_n whereby_o they_o increase_v be_v from_o the_o head_n now_o our_o growth_n be_v either_o in_o mortification_n when_o by_o degree_n we_o get_v more_o strength_n to_o kill_v sin_n or_o in_o vivification_n or_o our_o rise_v more_o and_o more_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n 3._o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o act_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n and_o love_n to_o do_v a_o little_a good_a may_v be_v more_o from_o chance_n than_o nature_n well_o then_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o for_o he_o merit_v these_o benefit_n for_o we_o and_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o this_o union_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o before_o in_o another_o verse_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a external_a profess_a implantation_n into_o christ_n and_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a implantation_n the_o one_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o together_o make_v complete_a baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v
into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n one_o alone_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o infer_v a_o obligation_n the_o other_o produce_v a_o inclination_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n 1._o of_o baptism_n which_o infer_v a_o obligation_n all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o visible_o join_v into_o his_o church_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o a_o double_a woe_n and_o curse_n shall_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o vow_n and_o profession_n by_o our_o constant_a practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o aught_o to_o walk_v also_o as_o he_o walk_v not_o only_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o a_o real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o all_o that_o profess_v communion_n with_o christ_n their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o their_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o their_o profession_n a_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_a respect_n to_o christ_n name_n and_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o be_v a_o coward_n either_o lay_v aside_o the_o name_n or_o put_v on_o great_a courage_n so_o either_o do_v as_o christian_n or_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n 2._o as_o to_o regeneration_n figure_v by_o baptism_n in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o or_o put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n destructive_a of_o sin_n and_o impulsive_a to_o holiness_n now_o the_o work_n and_o urge_v of_o this_o principle_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v or_o obstruct_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n the_o check_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n where_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v begin_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o when_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v break_v out_o with_o operation_n proper_a to_o itself_o we_o shall_v obey_v these_o motion_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v that_o be_v break_v out_o into_o its_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a effect_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n in_o its_o vigour_n will_v put_v you_o upon_o fruit_n become_v a_o christian_n this_o vigour_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a baptism_n 3._o this_o union_n seal_v in_o baptism_n infer_v a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ._n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o sure_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o our_o old_a stock_n and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a one_o to_o better_v our_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v when_o we_o mere_o belong_v to_o adam_n this_o improvement_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n come_v from_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o likeness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o grow_v upon_o our_o natural_a root_n we_o be_v like_o adam_n but_o when_o cut_v off_o and_o plant_v into_o a_o new_a root_n we_o be_v make_v like_o christ._n how_o like_o adam_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n corrupt_a man_n beget_v a_o corrupt_a son_n mortal_a man_n beget_v a_o mortal_a child_n so_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a first_o make_v holy_a then_o happy_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o incorruption_n immortality_n and_o life_n second_o christ_n be_v â—it_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v be_v conform_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o principal_a new_a man_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v in_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o thing_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o another_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v similitude_n but_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n both_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o live_v among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n do_v evidence_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o both_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n do_v all_o now_o if_o the_o stock_n be_v the_o good_a vine_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v as_o the_o sap_n be_v the_o branch_n must_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n as_o the_o root_n communicate_v to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a for_o our_o reception_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o root_n by_o analogy_n and_o just_a proportion_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n literal_o be_v spiritual_o do_v to_o we_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o rise_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o way_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will._n four_o that_o this_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o clear_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v wherein_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n consist_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o his_o grace_n 2._o his_o state_n 3._o the_o special_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1._o his_o grace_n there_o be_v certain_a grace_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n as_o wisdom_n purity_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 5.8_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v other_o grace_n that_o help_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o faith_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n in_o these_o we_o can_v have_v the_o pattern_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o therefore_o in_o these_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o as_o for_o instance_n humility_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o